post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
rational_a person_n among_o they_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o sacred_a wriâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o testimony_n authority_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o half_a the_o demonstration_n that_o we_o now_o have_v since_o we_o have_v the_o utmost_a authority_n that_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v nay_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o invert_v to_o confound_v the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o question_v their_o own_o natural_a conclusion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n at_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o condescend_v and_o make_v new_a term_n with_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v his_o credit_n among_o '_o they_o we_o can_v if_o the_o shortness_n we_o have_v design_v this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a late_a learned_a divine_n etc._n that_o our_o deist_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o a_o little_a buffoonery_n banter_n and_o ridicule_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o happiness_n they_o take_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o short_a live_v pleasure_n which_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o their_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o stoical_a bravery_n to_o defy_v death_n i_o will_v say_v to_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o it_o like_o man_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v imbibe_v descartes_n principle_n unwilling_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o some_o unknown_a agent_n which_o work_v upon_o their_o animal_n spirit_n after_o some_o unintelligible_a dark_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o other_o material_a substance_n they_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o upon_o the_o body_n to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o think_v be_v that_o as_o a_o after_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o no_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a light_n so_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o reason_n against_o it_o so_o plausible_a as_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o ridicule_n if_o offer_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o afterstate_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a unknown_a plunge_v into_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n beyond_o this_o life_n no_o proper_a claim_n to_o another_o but_o what_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitus_fw-la &_o furdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la fear_n not_o to_o be_v stifle_v since_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shape_n or_o species_n do_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o unhappy_a subject_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o persuade_v a_o retreat_n to_o some_o of_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n that_o be_v about_o to_o list_n themselves_o into_o this_o unthinking_a fraternity_n i_o will_v propose_v learning_n and_o study_n to_o they_o and_o among_o all_o other_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o show_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o secure_a way_n for_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o be_v in_o sensible_a object_n a_o happiness_n worthy_a the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a such_o a_o happiness_n as_o man_n be_v create_v for_o unless_o he_o himself_o frustrate_v his_o own_o end_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n with_o other_o moral_a write_n which_o appear_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v a_o due_a value_n to_o other_o especial_o divinity_n book_n as_o comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n who_o subject_a in_o general_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n of_o human_a happiness_n as_o prejudices_fw-la error_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a catalogue_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o study_n divinity_n pool_n synopsis_n criticorum_fw-la and_o his_o other_o work_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n h._n grotius_n be_v commentary_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n t._n vet_n biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la lib._n canonici_fw-la priscae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditi_fw-la latini_n recens_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la facti_fw-la brevibusque_fw-la scholiis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la ab_fw-la im._n tremelio_n &_o fr._n junio_n accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocr_n lat_fw-la reddâ—ti_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aucti_fw-la a_o fr._n junio_n multi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la emendata_fw-la ed._n &_o aucti_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la n._n t._n lib._n ex_fw-la sermone_fw-la syro_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la trimel_n &_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la a_o t._n beza_n in_o lat_fw-la vers_fw-la notisque_fw-la itidem_fw-la illustratus_fw-la bp._n andrews_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n dr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n dr._n comber_n upon_o liturgy_n bishop_n burnet_n work_n bish._n stillingfleet_v work_n all_o the_o father_n as_o st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_v work_n dr._n preston_n work_n riveti_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la contra_fw-la papistas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n dr._n sherlock_n work_v dr._n jeremy_n tailor_n work_n bishop_n usher_v work_n jurieu_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n dr._n barrow_n work_v dupin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr altings_n work_v episcopius_n his_o work_n bishop_n bramhall_n work_v in_o four_o tome_n fol._n hales_n remain_v in_o fol._n bishop_n hall_n contemplation_n upon_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fol._n latin_n book_n in_o divinity_n bail_n summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aucta_fw-la illustrata_fw-la ex_fw-la merlini_n joveri_fw-la baronii_n binnii_n coriolani_n sirmondi_n aliorumque_fw-la collectionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la seu_fw-la collegium_fw-la synodicum_fw-la in_o sex_n class_n distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fol._n beveregius_n guil._n synodicon_fw-la sive_fw-la pandectae_fw-la canonum_fw-la s._n s._n apostolorum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la greca_fw-la receptorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la s._n s._n patrum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annexis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la aliis_fw-la huc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n oxonii_n in_o fol._n bonacinae_fw-la martini_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n lugd._n coccei_n johannis_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la octo_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstelodami_n in_o fol._n cassidori_n magni_fw-la aurelii_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n rothomagi_n fol._n grotii_fw-la hugonis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n sed_fw-la quatuor_fw-la volumina_fw-la divisa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstel_n fol._n haunaldi_n christop_n theologiae_n speculativae_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la accommodatae_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partibus_fw-la summae_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ingolst_n adii_fw-la fol._n vossii_n ger._n joh._n de_fw-la theologia_n gentili_n &_o phisiologiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la deque_fw-la naturae_fw-la mirandis_fw-la quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la adducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o fol._n bocharti_fw-la sam_n geographica_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n cotelerius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la monumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n kabbala_n denudata_fw-la seu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hebraeorum_n transcendentalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o sulsbach_n history_n history_n have_v be_v call_v by_o a_o great_a man_n speculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o give_v the_o best_a prospect_n into_o humane_a affair_n and_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o the_o remote_a region_n by_o this_o we_o safe_o sit_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o view_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n of_o country_n tumult_n change_n and_o rupture_n of_o
history_n of_o barbados_n and_o the_o caribbee_n island_n fol._n lodge_v translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n fol._n ogleby_n history_n of_o china_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n history_n of_o africa_n fol._n history_n of_o america_n fol._n history_n of_o japan_n fol._n history_n of_o asia_n fol._n plutarch_n life_n print_v by_o sawbridge_n fol._n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n fol._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n all_o the_o part_n fol._n rycaut_n history_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n fol._n knowl_n history_n of_o the_o turk_n fol._n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n fol._n andrew_n history_n of_o scotland_n fol._n state_n of_o new-england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o fol._n the_o english_a atlas_n in_o two_o vol._n fol._n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n fol._n cave_n ecclesiastici_fw-la or_o live_v of_o etc._n etc._n fol._n wheeler_n voyage_n into_o greece_n fol._n the_o travel_n of_o monsieur_n thevenot_n into_o the_o levant_n fol._n the_o work_v of_o the_o famous_a historian_n sallust_n philosophy_n philosophy_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a speculative_a philosophy_n be_v most_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o some_o little_a of_o the_o practic_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o run_v through_o the_o several_a order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a philosopher_n where_o we_o may_v proper_o say_v mankind_n take_v its_o original_a that_o be_v discover_v the_o way_n of_o live_v with_o safety_n convenience_n and_o delight_n the_o chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n make_v some_o small_a progress_n before_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a mysterious_a and_o hyeroglyphicall_a and_o so_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o different_a sect_n that_o patronise_v etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abstract_n of_o stanlyes_n life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n our_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o essay_n be_v to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o distinction_n we_o have_v make_v of_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a exclude_v the_o first_o for_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o laborious_a search_n into_o natural_a experiment_n they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a sure_a method_n to_o gather_v a_o true_a body_n of_o philosophy_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o clap_v up_o a_o entire_a build_n of_o science_n upon_o pure_a contemplation_n may_v make_v indeed_o a_o admirable_a fabric_n but_o the_o material_n be_v such_o as_o can_v promise_v no_o lasting_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ever_o famous_a royal_a society_n that_o great_a enfranchizer_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o knowledge_n assume_v the_o motto_n nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la the_o great_a use_n then_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o true_a origine_fw-la depend_v upon_o experiment_n be_v manifold_a one_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o a_o practical_a life_n any_o employ_v profession_n or_o business_n whatever_o but_o may_v receive_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o private_a government_n of_o man_n mind_n less_o than_o its_o advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o public_a practice_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o our_o body_n hence_o the_o poet_n wish_v have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o it_o mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o body_n incapacitates_fw-la the_o mind_n from_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a speculation_n a_o unfortunate_a blow_n sometime_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o healthful_a and_o sound_a body_n facilitate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o vast_a usefulness_n of_o this_o science_n to_o the_o body_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a philosophy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mind_n receive_v in_o theory_n of_o it_o either_o by_o converse_n or_o reading_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o a_o common_a suffrage_n all_o the_o mechanic_n art_n acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n both_o in_o new_a invention_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o find_v out_o merchandise_n the_o main_a sinew_n of_o body_n politic_a owe_v its_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o if_o encouragement_n be_v give_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o method_n of_o find_v out_o a_o longitude_n at_o sea_n may_v make_v this_o universal_a correspondence_n of_o nation_n more_o safe_a speedy_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o advantageous_a we_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o task_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o experiment_n be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o sea_n abroad_o all_o domestic_a affair_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o it_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o help_n and_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o former_a age_n know_v of_o viz._n microscope_n otocoustion_n etc._n etc._n engine_n and_o device_n for_o the_o speedy_a make_n of_o all_o manufacture_n now_o method_n of_o improve_n land_n restore_v the_o barrenness_n of_o soil_n management_n of_o agriculture_n the_o better_n of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o laborious_a life_n which_o adam_n transgression_n have_v subject_v his_o posterity_n to_o as_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o well_o govern_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a very_o noble_o treat_v on_o by_o cato_n seneca_n epicurus_n epictetus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a essay_n to_o christianity_n and_o those_o precept_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o those_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o both_o beyond_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o we_o may_v add_v more_o and_o say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o share_v of_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o many_o christian_n ro._n 2.14_o compare_v with_o v_o 12._o show_v that_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o it_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hold_v that_o if_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o nor_o will_v that_o text_n exclude_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n they_o also_o believe_v virtual_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n that_o this_o virtual_a belief_n be_v that_o which_o will_v save_v man_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a nominal_a letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o different_a sound_n and_o expression_n in_o different_a nation_n beside_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o emanuel_n shiloh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a have_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o motion_n receive_v a_o very_a fair_a idea_n or_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n last_o without_o this_o virtual_a power_n all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v damn_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v want_v a_o high_a recommendation_n when_o we_o see_v
ornament_n of_o building_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o design_n without_o geometry_n nay_o the_o trade_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n depend_v on_o this_o as_o navigation_n and_o gunnery_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v perfect_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v fortification_n which_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o this_o science_n as_o also_o dyall_v music_n astronomy_n survey_v etc._n etc._n '_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o geometry_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o fire_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o ingenious_a student_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o proportion_n the_o curiosity_n of_o demonstration_n the_o excellency_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o study_n that_o force_v the_o ingenious_a dr._n barrow_n to_o this_o eecstatic_a expression_n in_o his_o apollonius_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o geometry_n have_v no_o limit_n since_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o human_a wit_n one_o may_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theorem_n thou_o behold_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n or_o the_o tract_n of_o long_a demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v no_o certainty_n but_o in_o mathematics_n every_o body_n agree_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o humanity_n can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o stupendous_a etc._n etc._n this_o add_v he_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o give_v i_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o darkness_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n but_o every_o thing_n else_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o draw_v consequence_n such_o as_o design_n for_o this_o study_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n geometry_n euclides_n element_n barrow_n work_v bettinus_n '_o s_z work_n outred_n will._n mathematical_a recreation_n octau._n clavis_fw-la mathematica_fw-la the_o three_o impression_n be_v best_a in_o octau._n institutio_fw-la mathematica_fw-la mr._n oughtred_n mathematical_a tract_n oxford_n sr._n ionas_n moor_n new_a system_n of_o mathematics_n in_o two_o part_n 4to_o newtons_n principia_fw-la mathematica_fw-la of_o the_o unequality_n of_o natural_a time_n with_o its_o reason_n and_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o true_a equation_n of_o natural_a day_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n oav_n vietae_fw-la mathematica_fw-la in_o fol._n mr._n flamsteads_n table_n mr._n street_n astronomia_fw-la carolina_n gunter_n work_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o mathematical_a work_n astronomy_n astronomy_n be_v a_o science_n which_o teach_v the_o method_n of_o examine_v and_o calculate_v the_o motion_n magnitude_n conjunction_n eclipse_n apogaeum_n perigaeum_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o calculation_n glass_n astrolabe_fw-la quadrant_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n man_n except_v atlas_n the_o lybian_a forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o africa_n which_o therefore_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v free_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o poet_n have_v feign_v the_o moon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o endymion_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n be_v this_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o study_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o find_v so_o many_o great_a man_n affect_v this_o study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o admiration_n in_o all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o '_o they_o to_o see_v a_o regular_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n a_o constant_a return_n of_o season_n and_o such_o a_o harmonious_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o noble_a contemplation_n and_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v erect_a when_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o look_v downward_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o different_a nation_n about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o study_n every_o one_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o several_a city_n do_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o homer_n as_o the_o babylonians_n egyptian_n grecian_n scythian_n etc._n etc._n though_o ptolomaeus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o true_a monument_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o eclipse_n etc._n etc._n this_o study_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o wisdom_n and_o power_n create_v so_o many_o world_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o or_o at_o least_o of_o body_n who_o magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o telescope_n who_o nature_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o habitation_n several_a of_o the_o planet_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o satellite_n attend_v they_o and_o move_v about_o their_o orbs._n upon_o this_o science_n depend_v navigation_n and_o dial_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v this_o study_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disputable_a by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o other_o useful_a science_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v facilitate_v the_o work_n astronomy_n gassendus_n his_o astronomy_n seller_n atlas_n coelestibus_fw-la copernican_n sphere_n of_o twenty_o inch_n diameter_n etc._n etc._n concave_a celestial_a hemisphere_n fit_v for_o the_o pocket_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o telescope_n do_v out_o of_o french_a by_o jos._n walker_n the_o use_n of_o the_o general_a planisphere_n call_v the_o analemma_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n twesdon_n in_o 4to_n planispherium_fw-la novum_n &_o accuratissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o r._n baker_n octau._n riolanus_n slucius_fw-la de_fw-la mesolabia_n wing_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la navigation_n monsieur_fw-fr cassini_n and_o several_a ingenious_a virtuoso_n be_v now_o in_o search_n after_o a_o method_n to_o find_v out_o longitude_n at_o sea_n which_o if_o once_o accomplish_v this_o art_n will_v then_o arise_v to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n the_o loadstone_n and_o compass_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a invention_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o navigation_n have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o it_o this_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o skilful_a mariner_n when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o invention_n we_o be_v at_o loss_n dr._n gilbert_n our_o countryman_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a latin_a treatise_n upon_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paulus_n venetus_n bring_v the_o invention_n of_o its_o use_n from_o the_o chinese_n osorus_n attribute_n it_o to_o gama_n goropius_n becanus_n think_v his_o countryman_n the_o german_n deserve_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n upon_o the_o compass_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o the_o dutch_a in_o all_o language_n blondus_n will_v have_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o campania_n in_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o who_o ever_o find_v it_o out_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o by_o it_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o sail_v the_o near_a way_n to_o any_o place_n whereas_o the_o first_o sailor_n be_v fain_o to_o coast_n it_o along_o not_o venture_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o the_o shore_n navigation_n may_v deserve_o be_v place_v among_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o enrich_v nation_n with_o treasure_n support_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n exchange_n commodity_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v but_o of_o little_a value_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o worth_n abroad_o by_o this_o a_o universal_a correspondence_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n may_v participate_v in_o traffic_n may_v make_v a_o inspection_n into_o one_o another_o law_n and_o politic_n trade_n invention_n and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a good_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o universal_a race_n of_o adam_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v new_a discovery_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v make_v for_o such_o colony_n as_o either_o suffer_v by_o multitude_n
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
convince_a if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o all_o science_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n that_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o resist_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o notion_n thereof_o never_o deceive_v we_o if_o you_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n which_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o be_v renounce_v a_o common_a sense_n to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v that_o man_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v more_o likely_a we_o must_v seek_v from_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o world_n in_o certain_a opinion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o invent_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v nor_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o spread_v among_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o original_a be_v oblige_v without_o doubt_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o this_o think_v conduct_n we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o one_o man_n only_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o people_n that_o assemble_v together_o from_o whence_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o second_o that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o apolitical_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v his_o original_a but_o from_o a_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v what_o other_o be_v can_v form_v body_n so_o admirable_o as_o we_o and_o to_o have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o intelligence_n like_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o existence_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o form_v he_o have_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v only_o in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o their_o posterity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o testimony_n less_o worthy_a of_o faith_n nor_o find_v man_n who_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o original_a than_o themselves_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o reject_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v entire_a in_o timaeo_n plato_n we_o must_v believe_v those_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o god_n since_o they_o say_v they_o know_v perfect_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distrust_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v and_o since_o they_o advance_v thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v just_a to_o believe_v '_o they_o thus_o one_o see_v these_o two_o truth_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a maintain_v both_o as_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v divers_a history_n and_o opinion_n that_o confirm_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v better_a uphold_v than_o by_o the_o universal_a belief_n i_o just_o speak_v of_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v you_o some_o example_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o divinity_n in_o resemblance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v finxit_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a as_o man_n live_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o other_o where_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o punishment_n after_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o philosopher_n have_v discover_v these_o truth_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o fine_a upon_o this_o subject_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o tradition_n that_o all_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o m._n plato_n relation_n touch_v these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v 117._o cicero_n arbitramur_fw-la consensu_fw-la nationum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la animarum_fw-la aternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la say_v seneca_n after_o he_o non_fw-fr leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habet_fw-la consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inferos_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_n as_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n enjoy_v a_o felicity_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v expose_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o pandora_n box._n from_o this_o also_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o cicero_n when_o one_o consider_v the_o error_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o man_n be_v expose_v in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o these_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o crime_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n i_o know_v if_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o length_n of_o time_n that_o plato_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o this_o disagree_v not_o with_o holy_a writ_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v form_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v also_o some_o history_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n send_v to_o punish_v they_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o hero_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a custom_n former_o spread_v almost_o through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o count_v by_o ten_o divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o night_n as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o day_n beside_o that_o man_n almost_o always_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n agree_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n may_v teach_v such_o as_o consult_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v quiet_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o to_o silence_v those_o passion_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o another_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o tradition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v there_o be_v barbarous_a nation_n among_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n have_v be_v stifle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n and_o among_o more_o learned_a nation_n as_o the_o greek_n some_o have_v be_v doubtful_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o most_o
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v bertram_n in_o particular_a his_o work_n entitle_v ratramne_v otherwise_o bertram_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a with_o a_o advertisement_n wherein_o in_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o witness_n not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n at_o rouen_n in_o 12._o but_o the_o effort_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v against_o the_o new_a tenet_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o time_n be_v unprofitable_a whereas_o those_o tenet_n be_v too_o advantageous_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n it_o lack_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v until_o then_o it_o work_v powerful_o therein_o and_o begin_v by_o publish_v suppositious_a piece_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o blondel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corruption_n and_o a_o horrible_a account_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n draw_v as_o well_o from_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a catholic_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o age_n whilst_o europe_n continue_v in_o paganism_n more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o further_o stop_v thereat_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o it_o may_v only_o consult_v usher_n and_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o eleven_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v and_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o year_n m._n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a prodigy_n beside_o war_n the_o plague_n and_o famine_n which_o ravage_v europe_n a_o long-time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o vsher._n in_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v among_o prodigy_n the_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n and_o the_o historian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o frightful_a term_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v see_v any_o we_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n in_o read_v what_o they_o say_v thereof_o but_o when_o once_o one_o have_v a_o wound_a imagination_n nothing_o ordinary_a and_o common_a be_v see_v all_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o dragon_n whereof_o glaber_n rodolphus_n speak_v in_o his_o 11._o book_n c._n 8._o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o christmasday_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n say_v he_o a_o surprise_v prodigy_n a_o frightful_a dragon_n which_o be_v all_o shine_v with_o light_n and_o which_o go_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n the_o evil_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o report_n of_o these_o prodigy_n true_a or_o false_a make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v untie_v this_o be_v probable_o enough_o ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v during_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_a these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n until_o that_o time_n this_o calculation_n be_v not_o new_a see_v it_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n hippolyta_n martyr_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o chrisostome_n it_o appear_v without_o doubt_n more_o just_a and_o better_o ground_v so_o that_o they_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o people_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o undertake_v any_o considerable_a business_n and_o even_o of_o re-establish_a the_o church_n which_o be_v destroy_v fear_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o antichrist_n last_o when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o come_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o propheâ—y_n and_o go_v about_o rebuild_v the_o church_n and_o to_o live_v as_o before_o richard_n victorinus_n of_o scotland_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n major_n his_o compatriot_n be_v the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v already_o accomplish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v when_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nor_o when_o the_o serpent_n will_v be_v unloose_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o never_o miss_v of_o a_o back_n door_n to_o escape_v at_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o our_o age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o great_a evil_n to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v last_v long_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a many_o protestant_a church_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o to_o covet_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o thought_n they_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o with_o sufficient_a boldness_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n glaber_n rodolph_n say_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o 1000_o because_o one_o vilgard_n who_o teach_v grammar_n at_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o have_v assay_v in_o that_o time_n to_o re-establish_a paganism_n but_o this_o event_n appear_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v also_o our_o archbishop_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enough_o at_o liberty_n whilst_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n sit_v a_o magician_n such_o as_o be_v sylvester_n ii_o if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o whilst_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o pope_n transubstantiation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v maintain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o john_n purvey_v say_v and_o wickliff_n seem_v not_o far_o from_o this_o thought_n in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o trialogue_n which_o usher_n cite_v some_o person_n have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n l._n xviii_o c._n 53._o but_o these_o people_n speak_v with_o more_o precaution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o this_o term_n unto_o his_o last_o come_n annos_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la compleri_fw-la posse_fw-la one_o of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o can_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o
be_v some_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v all_o insert_v the_o cardinal_n burden_a with_o care_n unload_v it_o on_o a_o monk_n this_o monk_n discharge_v it_o very_o slight_o boutill_a the_o son_n only_o run_v about_o the_o father_n defer_v every_o thing_n the_o commissary_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n think_v they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o fear_v his_o life_n it_o happen_v in_o 1637._o that_o grotius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v send_v their_o coach_n to_o meet_v a_o ambassador_n of_o holland_n the_o swedish_n ambassador_n man_n take_v the_o precedency_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o english_a which_o make_v the_o latter_a draw_v their_o sword_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n who_o go_v for_o the_o ambassador_n run_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o decide_v it_o but_o the_o swede_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o accident_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 722._o p._n 1._o i_o almost_o forget_v to_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n which_o contain_v much_o few_o political_a letter_n than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o these_o two_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v a_o prince_n such_o succour_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o when_o we_o be_v attack_v ourselves_o letter_n 16._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o republic_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v democracy_n let._n 209._o this_o be_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o embassy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a history_n of_o swedland_n by_o m._n puffendorf_n lib._n seven_o c._n 4._o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n one_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v content_v to_o mark_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n may_v be_v add_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o 133._o to_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 334._o to_o g._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n denis_n the_o 445._o to_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o the_o 1116._o to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatinate_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v follow_v in_o pag._n 37._o after_o these_o word_n day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o through_o the_o printer_n mistake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n celesâ—â—us_n that_o be_v return_v from_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v after_o have_v make_v some_o little_a abode_n in_o sicily_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o zozimus_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n and_o successor_n to_o innocent_a he_o give_v he_o a_o small_a tractate_n wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o expound_v his_o opinion_n he_o run_v over_o therein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o add_v likewise_o that_o if_o dispute_v be_v raise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o form_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o zozimus_n what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o fine_a every_o sentiment_n he_o there_o explain_v that_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v manifest_o original_a sin_n zozimus_n cite_v â—elestius_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clement_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v therein_o celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o which_o zozimus_n put_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o if_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o maintain_v he_o say_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o paulinus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o other_o question_n that_o zozimus_n put_v to_o he_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o pope_n innocent_a in_o what_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o these_o formality_n zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n a_o long_a letter_n where_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n celestius_fw-la have_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v after_o that_o he_o reproachech_v they_o with_o have_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n fervore_fw-la fidei_fw-la praefestinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o light_o believe_v extravagant_a report_n and_o say_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a letter_n of_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o worth_n last_o he_o cit_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o celestius_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o two_o month_n at_o far_a notwithstanding_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o even_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o that_o afterward_o zozimus_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n 7._o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a turn_n he_o can_v to_o this_o conduct_n of_o zozimus_n as_o if_o this_o prelate_n have_v act_v mild_o on_o celestius_n account_n only_o for_o pity_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v himself_o &_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o obstinate_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a even_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n zozimus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o celestius_fw-la as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o who_o be_v correct_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o other_o the_o will_n of_o rectify_v but_o not_o the_o falsity_n of_o opinion_n be_v commendable_a 3._o in_o homine_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la corrigeretur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la profuisset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la emendationis_fw-la non_fw-la falsitas_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la approbata_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o say_v our_o author_n 147._o that_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v show_v this_o great_a bishop_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v the_o break_a back_n of_o zozimus_n with_o his_o purple_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o not_o only_o favour_v celestius_fw-la but_o also_o pelagius_n as_o be_v catholic_n without_o dissent_v much_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n zozimus_fw-la have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o africa_n receive_v a_o packet_n from_o palestin_n direct_v to_o innocent_a who_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v letter_n of_o prayle_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o apology_n of_o pelagius_n with_o a_o small_a book_n wherein_o he_o expound_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o prayle_a open_o take_v the_o part_n of_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o zozimus_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o these_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o zozimus_n write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v assist_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
antagonist_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o reproach_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o perplex_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o contradiction_n in_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o church_n even_o all_o heretic_n after_o this_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eleven_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o complete_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o extent_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v false_a or_o verify_v themselves_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n here_o be_v refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n nicole_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n for_o if_o crime_n hinder_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v error_n have_v the_o fatality_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o pretention_n that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n but_o if_o he_o blame_v the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o enormous_a inequality_n to_o make_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n sweat_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o schismatic_a and_o err_a society_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n save_v man_n in_o it_o other_o proof_n be_v found_v on_o example_n or_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o example_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o continue_v as_o this_o author_n say_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o the_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o father_n goar_n or_o from_o leo_n alatius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o schismatic_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n nicole_n several_a person_n have_v be_v save_v though_o of_o the_o arian_n communion_n or_o else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a err_v which_o glory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transub_v antiation_n to_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o schismatic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o a_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o other_o communion_n so_o that_o other_o sect_n be_v christian_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n the_o true_a catholicity_n be_v find_v under_o divers_a obedience_n mr._n nicole_n be_v strong_o refute_v upon_o this_o article_n neither_o be_v he_o with_o less_o vigour_n refute_v upon_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o examine_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o system_fw-la the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o morality_n where_o he_o say_v this_o system_n be_v that_o of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o deny_v he_o for_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o err_v and_o that_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o nor_o tolerate_v all_o nor_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o these_o be_v great_a question_n and_o for_o to_o clear_v they_o one_o must_v have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v he_o make_v a_o thousand_o fine_a remark_n upon_o all_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v man_n in_o heretical_a society_n one_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o false_a the_o other_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o lest_o people_n shall_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n bring_v several_a caution_n which_o show_v that_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o age._n he_o speak_v much_o upon_o the_o important_a subject_n of_o toleration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v sovereign_n deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o reprehend_v their_o heretic_n subject_n in_o certain_a case_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o err_v have_v any_o privilege_n of_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a truth_n he_o examine_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o real_o err_v and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o visibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o great_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o curious_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o run_v upon_o a_o subject_n no_o less_o important_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o society_n that_o retain_v its_o ground_n and_o principle_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o need_n of_o be_v unerrable_a for_o every_o part_n maintain_v that_o each_o other_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o self_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o refute_v the_o rest_n be_v erroneous_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a or_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o be_v unerrable_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o congregation_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n shall_v clear_v or_o decide_v any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o communion_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v consent_v to_o but_o lest_o the_o socinian_o may_v come_v to_o cross_v it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o fanatic_n have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n after_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o divers_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o the_o council_n be_v consider_v different_a way_n 1._o either_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n mutual_o to_o instruct_v each_o other_o and_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o commission_v lawmaker_n that_o assemble_v for_o to_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o as_o judge_n establish_v by_o their_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o prevarication_n of_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o of_o these_o relation_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o order_v of_o discipline_n and_o the_o 3d._n in_o respect_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n this_o be_v
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
st._n joseph_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n ann_n for_o their_o patroness_n they_o afterward_o establish_v themselves_o in_o france_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o ann_n of_o austria_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o father_n will_v be_v soon_o deify_v especial_o if_o the_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o maiden_n of_o st._n joseph_n in_o this_o work_n be_v follow_v for_o if_o one_o must_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v refuse_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o ann_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v the_o daughter_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o great_a grandmother_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n book_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o doctrine_n i._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o article_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n quarto_n 1686._o ii_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n objection_n quarto_n 1686._o iii_o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n new_a objection_n quarto_n at_o london_n sell_v by_o r._n chiswell_n 1688._o if_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o civil_a life_n to_o know_v they_o that_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o the_o secret_a motive_n that_o make_v they_o act_v such_o a_o examination_n can_v be_v of_o less_o advantage_n for_o our_o spiritual_a conduct_n in_o the_o different_a way_n show_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divers_a society_n if_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o damn_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o when_o learned_a divine_n who_o imagination_n be_v neither_o overheat_v with_o dispute_n nor_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a party_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o public_a custom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v imbibe_v no_o less_o odious_a principle_n than_o headstrongness_a and_o prejudice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o have_v judicious_a and_o moderate_a controvertist_n they_o be_v the_o jansenist_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o some_o english_a that_o in_o these_o time_n have_v imitate_v the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o weak_a proof_n that_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o indirect_a course_n these_o reflection_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o controversy_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n which_o dr._n wake_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o whereof_o we_o design_v to_o give_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a abridgement_n here_o because_o there_o be_v remarkable_a circumstance_n know_v to_o very_a few_o i._n all_o the_o world_n know_v now_o that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v on_o even_o from_o the_o pyrenean_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n without_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o without_o alarm_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o politician_n take_v very_o just_a measure_n to_o weaken_v insensible_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o either_o lull_v asleep_a or_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o foreign_a power_n of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a of_o the_o success_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o the_o divine_v employ_v to_o maintain_v rome_n cause_n have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o coiner_n of_o proposition_n and_o inventor_n of_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o go_v on_o better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o persuade_v no_o body_n the_o first_o that_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o new_a turn_n to_o controversy_n be_v m._n arnaud_n who_o very_a name_n be_v praise_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n a_o mathematician_n well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n have_v have_v several_a remarkable_a victory_n over_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o great_a quality_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o belief_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mark_v wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o point_n and_o when_o and_o how_o each_o particular_a church_n come_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o m._n aubertinus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o argument_n pure_o metaphysical_a shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o blind_v with_o the_o least_o sophism_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o fancy_n for_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n there_o want_v no_o great_a strength_n to_o ruin_v these_o imaginary_a trophy_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hard_a task_n than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o error_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o embrace_v by_o a_o numerous_a society_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o nothing_o yet_o decide_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o star_n other_o from_o the_o deify_n dead_a man_n and_o then_o say_v they_o statue_n be_v erect_v for_o king_n for_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lawmaker_n and_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n and_o this_o to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n their_o action_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o high_a term_n and_o their_o soul_n place_v in_o heaven_n near_o the_o divinity_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a there_o but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o some_o considerable_a office_n there_o because_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n general_o much_o take_v with_o figure_n and_o great_a word_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v a_o high_a idea_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n than_o their_o first_o author_n design_v and_o priest_n observe_v that_o these_o opinion_n make_v people_n more_o devout_a and_o bring_v themselves_o riches_n make_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v insensible_o from_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a veneration_n and_o hence_o idolatry_n be_v raise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o height_n now_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o precise_a time_n can_v be_v mark_v in_o which_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o star_n nor_o tell_v who_o the_o first_o hero_n be_v that_o have_v divine_a honour_n render_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o have_v show_v its_o various_a progress_n one_o can_v tell_v very_o near_o what_o time_n the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o that_o of_o st._n ann._n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
tongue_n which_o have_v none_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o substance_n signify_v their_o nominal_a essence_n and_o not_o their_o real_a essence_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o nominal_n for_o example_n colour_n weight_n malleability_n fusibility_n fixation_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n form_n a_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o nominal_a essence_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sensible_a particle_n or_o the_o constitution_n whereof_o these_o sensible_a quality_n do_v depend_v whatever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v in_o nothing_o like_o the_o nominal_a and_o will_v give_v we_o quite_o another_o idea_n of_o gold_n if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o see_v we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o our_o word_n express_v but_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n gold_n can_v signify_v a_o real_a essence_n it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o nominal_a essence_n that_o we_o range_v substance_n under_o different_a kind_n and_o under_o divers_a denomination_n these_o nominal_a essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o complex_fw-la and_o abstract_a idea_n form_v of_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v or_o imagine_v to_o exist_v together_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n and_o consequent_o the_o kind_n themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v range_v under_o different_a name_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o substance_n themselves_o or_o the_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o only_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o kind_n as_o mark_v by_o certain_a name_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v author_n of_o essence_n which_o limit_n and_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o arbitrary_o as_o in_o the_o mood_n in_o substance_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o thing_n real_o exist_v as_o of_o the_o model_n they_o design_v to_o follow_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n we_o find_v in_o their_o ability_n or_o in_o their_o attention_n their_o complex_fw-la idea_n form_v of_o a_o mass_n of_o sensible_a quality_n and_o mark_v with_o the_o name_n specific_a be_v very_o different_a in_o different_a person_n one_o comprehend_v therein_o a_o simple_a idea_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v but_o the_o real_a essence_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o each_o kind_n of_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a essence_n will_v unalterable_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o being_n in_o their_o low_a kind_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a class_n which_o we_o call_v genus_fw-la in_o logical_a term_n for_o they_o be_v but_o imperfect_a complex_fw-la idea_n who_o divers_a quality_n be_v on_o purpose_n omit_v which_o be_v constant_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o mind_n to_o form_v general_a idea_n which_o comprise_v diverse_o particular_a being_n exclude_v from_o it_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a individual_n so_o to_o form_v idea_n still_o more_o general_a and_o which_o comprise_v different_a kind_n the_o mind_n exclude_v from_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n from_o one_o another_o and_o include_v in_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o idea_n those_o only_a that_o be_v common_a to_o different_a kind_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n the_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v most_o extend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o partial_a conception_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o partial_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v in_o each_o indiudual_a it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o language_n to_o mark_v by_o a_o short_a sound_n a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o common_a conception_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n than_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distribution_n of_o being_n to_o give_v they_o general_a denomination_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o of_o each_o species_n be_v but_o a_o abstract_n idea_n to_o which_o this_o denomination_n be_v apply_v the_o least_o attention_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o particular_a or_o individual_a being_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v range_v under_o a_o general_a name_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o become_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n mark_v by_o this_o general_a name_n we_o must_v further_o remark_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o only_o have_v proper_a name_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o although_o the_o specific_a name_n of_o substance_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o abstract_a idea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o idea_n nevertheless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o substitute_v these_o name_n to_o thing_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o species_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n to_o signify_v they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o kind_n by_o real_a essence_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o a_o great_a incertainty_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n 7._o word_n have_v a_o double_a usage_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o register_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v or_o retain_v our_o proper_a thought_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n whatever_o they_o be_v may_v commodious_o enough_o serve_v provide_v we_o hold_v they_o constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o idea_n 2._o the_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v common_a sign_n and_o apply_v on_o all_o part_n to_o the_o same_o idea_n by_o those_o that_o discourse_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o double_a usage_n in_o the_o communication_n they_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n the_o one_o be_v civil_a and_o the_o other_o philosophical_a the_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n the_o philosophical_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v precise_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o expound_v in_o general_a proposition_n certain_a and_o undoubtful_a truth_n whereof_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o last_o usage_n particular_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o much_o obscurity_n in_o their_o signification_n word_n signify_v natural_o nothing_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precise_a idea_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a which_o be_v difficult_a 1._o when_o the_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n be_v extreme_o complex_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o these_o complex_n be_v compose_v have_v no_o natural_a connection_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o â—ixt_a measure_n nor_o any_o model_n to_o ratify_v and_o regulate_v they_o 3._o when_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o original_a which_o exi_v but_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v 4._o when_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n be_v subject_a to_o equivocation_n for_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n particular_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a conformable_a to_o these_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o experience_n we_o shall_v first_o find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o subject_n to_o equivocation_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v they_o and_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o because_o they_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o same_o perception_n which_o thing_n that_o exist_v produce_v in_o we_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n have_v no_o fix_v and_o existent_a model_n in_o nature_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v regulate_v their_o archetype_n be_v nowhere_o
not_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o coexistence_n but_o respect_v other_o relation_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v than_o that_o of_o coexistence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v further_a progress_n to_o augment_v this_o knowledge_n we_o must_v establish_v in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o constant_a idea_n with_o their_o name_n or_o sign_n and_o after_o that_o exact_o consider_v their_o connection_n their_o agreement_n and_o their_o dependency_n as_o to_o know_v if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v some_o method_n as_o profitable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o mood_n as_o algebra_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o quantity_n to_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v aforehand_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o despair_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o morality_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o if_o after_o have_v apply_v the_o term_n of_o morality_n to_o clear_v and_o constant_a idea_n we_o examine_v they_o free_o and_o without_o prejudice_n 13._o knowledge_n be_v not_o innate_a nor_o present_v not_o itself_o always_o to_o our_o intellect_n we_o must_v often_o bring_v in_o our_o search_n both_o application_n and_o study_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n but_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v some_o idea_n with_o their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v and_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o concern_v these_o idea_n 14._o our_o knowledge_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o supply_v it_o by_o what_o we_o call_v judgement_n by_o which_o our_o mind_n conclude_v that_o idea_n agree_v or_o disagree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a without_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n 15._o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v these_o proposition_n as_o true_a be_v what_o we_o call_v probability_n and_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n receive_v these_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v consent_n belief_n or_o opinion_n that_o which_o consist_v to_o receive_v a_o opinion_n as_o true_a without_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v so_o effective_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o probability_n 1._o the_o conformity_n of_o something_o with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v or_o with_o our_o experience_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v upon_o what_o they_o know_v or_o what_o they_o have_v experience_v 16._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o of_o doubt_n which_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n diversify_v by_o circumstance_n that_o concur_v with_o other_o or_o that_o counterbalance_v they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o number_n for_o to_o be_v note_v in_o particular_n in_o this_o extract_n 17._o error_n be_v not_o the_o failure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o fault_n of_o judgement_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o cause_n ear_n 1._o want_v of_o proof_n such_o as_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v have_v 2._o the_o little_a ability_n man_n have_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o want_n of_o will_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 4._o the_o false_a rule_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 4._o doubtless_o opinion_n suppose_v as_o principle_n hypothesis_n receive_v unruly_a passion_n and_o authority_n 18._o reason_v by_o which_o we_o know_v demonstration_n and_o probability_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o four_o part_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o proof_n the_o second_o in_o range_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o in_o clear_a perception_n or_o a_o evident_a connection_n of_o idea_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o four_o in_o carry_v strait_a judgement_n and_o draw_v a_o just_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o syllogism_n be_v not_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v serve_v but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o only_o to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o the_o connection_n of_o two_o idea_n or_o rather_o of_o two_o word_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o three_o one_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o reason_n when_o it_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a knowledge_n or_o will_v discover_v some_o unknown_a truth_n and_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o dispute_n or_o to_o reduce_v to_o silence_v those_o that_o will_v be_v litigious_a 19_o some_o man_n oppose_v so_o often_o faith_n to_o reason_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o their_o limit_n we_o shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o search_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o subject_a of_o reason_v be_v proposition_n which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v by_o sensation_n by_o reflection_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o distinct_a principle_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o faith_n exclude_v reason_n or_o impose_v silence_n to_o it_o and_o in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o reason_n as_o a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o a_o matter_n 1._o a_o proposition_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o original_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o that_o though_o god_n can_v lie_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v shall_v know_v it_o come_v from_o god_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o reason_n 2._o but_o a_o original_a revelation_n can_v impose_v silence_n upon_o reason_n in_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o reason_n give_v but_o a_o probable_a assurance_n because_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o this_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o probable_a 3._o if_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o original_a revelation_n may_v contradict_v our_o clear_a and_o evident_a natural_a knowledge_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v less_o grant_v to_o what_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n only_o because_o that_o although_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n nevertheless_o he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o make_v but_o who_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n can_v never_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o revelation_n nor_o that_o he_o understand_v well_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o nor_o even_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o themselves_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o revelation_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o revelation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n advance_v by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o revelation_n the_o question_n recur_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o understand_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n 20._o in_o fine_a conformable_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o conclude_v in_o divide_v the_o science_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o which_o i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o some_o of_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o true_a nature_n we_o propose_v in_o this_o no_o other_o end_n than_o simple_a speculation_n the_o second_o which_o i_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n this_o second_o science_n propose_v the_o action_n for_o its_o end_n the_o three_o to_o which_o
see_v she_o and_o see_v the_o ship_n terrible_o toss_v by_o foul_a wether_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n as_o a_o amorous_a design_n conduct_v he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v grieve_v less_o to_o die_v at_o his_o return_n howbeit_o the_o pilot_n less_o fright_v begin_v to_o make_v he_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o firmness_n which_o make_v this_o philosopher_n ashamed_a but_o aristippus_n scornful_o answer_v he_o thou_o hazarde_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o mercenary_a soul_n but_o i_o hazard_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o prosperity_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o passion_n as_o two_o great_a spring_n which_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n and_o these_o two_o passion_n be_v diversify_v in_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o temperament_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o other_o philosopher_n as_o a_o imaginary_a good_a it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o tedious_a indolence_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o languish_v than_o to_o wish_v for_o nothing_o and_o even_o to_o fear_v nothing_o the_o passion_n do_v spread_v a_o certain_a fire_n over_o all_o the_o action_n which_o render_v they_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o the_o gust_n of_o this_o philosopher_n than_o that_o austere_a virtue_n which_o make_v the_o sovereign_n good_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a firmness_n which_o deserve_v but_o the_o name_n of_o insensibility_n iv._o plato_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o academist_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o name_n from_o the_o place_n he_o first_o establish_v his_o school_n some_o relate_v that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o by_o strength_n of_o imagination_n because_o she_o have_v look_v on_o a_o statue_n of_o apollo_n with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n other_o have_v say_v that_o as_o woman_n often_o have_v the_o art_n to_o make_v their_o husband_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v with_o mortal_n the_o mother_n of_o plato_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v herself_o honour_n by_o a_o visit_n from_o apollo_n in_o her_o husband_n mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o handsome_a as_o apollo_n howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o illustrious_a birth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o much_o hardship_n of_o fortune_n his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o his_o conduct_n the_o more_o virtuous_a after_o have_v sometime_o hear_v socrates_n he_o travailde_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v much_o light_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o athenian_a moses_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n stanley_n maintain_v that_o he_o only_o refine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v then_o very_o dry_a and_o insipid_a he_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n he_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v antipode_n and_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v the_o element_n which_o thales_n have_v confound_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n providence_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n ineffable_a and_o the_o immovable_a source_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o great_a veneration_n which_o man_n have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n a_o son_n who_o power_n reach_v over_o all_o creature_n he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n before_o confuse_a but_o eternal_a and_o settle_v this_o fine_a order_n in_o the_o element_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n which_o from_o the_o centre_n reach_v unto_o extremity_n final_o he_o hold_v that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o form_v he_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o five_o sense_n to_o procure_v he_o pleasure_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o exterior_a body_n and_o have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o upon_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a free_a independent_a and_o yet_o submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o fatâ—_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v not_o exempt_v jupiter_n himself_o from_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o amour_n and_o a_o epigram_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o a_o young_a man_n he_o love_v it_o be_v homicide_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o embrace_v a_o old_a woman_n because_o she_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o can_v make_v no_o return_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o become_v amorous_a of_o a_o old_a woman_n push_v gallantry_n so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v she_o that_o love_n as_o in_o a_o ambuscade_n have_v hide_v itself_o under_o her_o wrinkle_n mr._n sarazin_n say_v more_o just_o that_o old_a woman_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o love_n the_o genius_n of_o plato_n be_v clear_a and_o polite_a he_o surprise_v the_o mind_n by_o a_o eloquent_a style_n and_o â—n_n abound_v imagination_n to_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o sometime_o too_o much_o v._o neither_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o education_n of_o aristotle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o peripatics_n be_v altogether_o so_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o plato_n his_o master_n mr._n stanley_n notwithstanding_o justify_v his_o memory_n from_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o of_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o sell_v medicine_n and_o of_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o empiric_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiration_n of_o antipater_n against_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o of_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o pythias_n his_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o goddess_n ceres_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o calumny_n wherewith_o any_o great_a man_n may_v be_v blacken_v he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v eager_a and_o enterprize_v so_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a party_n against_o plato_n and_o he_o relate_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o cry_v out_o die_v cause_v of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_v logic_n and_o form_v syllogism_n in_o include_v a_o argument_n in_o proper_a term_n but_o modern_a philosophy_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v his_o tenet_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o different_a the_o fortune_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v his_o adventure_n have_v be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v that_o so_o different_a judgement_n have_v be_v give_v on_o the_o same_o men._n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n raise_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o baronius_n the_o aetian_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v make_v their_o disciple_n to_o read_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v into_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o respect_n with_o man_n that_o doctor_n ramus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n for_o have_v write_v against_o he_o boileau_n jeer_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o age_n in_o which_o a_o thousand_o people_n think_v that_o without_o aristotle_n reason_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o good_a sense_n be_v madness_n vi_o aristhenes_n be_v another_o of_o socrates_n branch_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o able_a disciple_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n which_o diogenes_n his_o disciple_n have_v render_v so_o famous_a the_o origin_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cynic_n do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a man_n mr._n stanley_n think_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o antisthenes_n hold_v his_o school_n and_o where_o a_o dog_n have_v bring_v a_o piece_n of_o victim_n â—hat_n be_v sacrifice_v other_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hot_a and_o bite_a humour_n of_o these_o philosopher_n because_o common_o satyric_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n that_o bark_v at_o all_o the_o world_n diogenes_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n by_o the_o sigularity_n of_o his_o maxim_n that_o alexander_n have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v he_o yet_o how_o great_a glory_n soever_o antiquity_n will_v have_v for_o this_o philosopher_n he_o can_v be_v
have_v deify_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o expose_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n one_o of_o these_o priest_n triumph_v over_o their_o vanity_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o take_v a_o statue_n of_o the_o nile_n make_v it_o hollow_a within_o and_o pierce_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o close_v up_o these_o holes_n with_o wax_n so_o exact_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v and_o fill_v the_o statue_n with_o water_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o chaldean_n at_o their_o word_n and_o surround_v his_o statue_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o wax_n melt_v leave_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o water_n which_o soon_o issue_v out_o and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n mr._n stanley_n employ_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o zoroaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magi._n dion_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o dorysthenick_n harangue_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n affirm_v that_o love_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n continue_v there_o alone_o a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o a_o great_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o environ_v it_o from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o persian_n go_v thither_o to_o invoke_v the_o divinity_n zoroaster_n come_v out_o of_o this_o fire_n without_o receive_v any_o damage_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v no_o more_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o more_o incline_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o the_o persian_n call_v magi._n the_o certain_a time_n of_o this_o zorasters_n life_n be_v not_o know_v another_o wise_a man_n call_v hystaspes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o cyrus_n much_o augment_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o magi_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o science_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o brahmin_n when_o he_o go_v into_o india_n he_o that_o discover_v these_o science_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v one_o otanes_n who_o accompany_v zerxes_n in_o the_o enterprise_n he_o make_v upon_o greece_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n that_o frequent_v the_o persian_n before_o that_o time_n either_o conceal_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o else_o have_v not_o penetrate_v into_o their_o mystery_n the_o magi_n be_v apply_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o name_n according_a to_o some_o ancient_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o priest_n they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o other_o persian_n nor_o never_o marry_v but_o to_o person_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o live_v in_o town_n separate_v from_o other_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n they_o instruct_v the_o king_n before_o they_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v call_v to_o their_o council_n their_o life_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o simple_a they_o live_v only_o upon_o milk_n wheat_n fruit_n and_o bread_n 2._o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o zoroaster_n in_o his_o sacred_a collection_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n that_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a most_o wise_a most_o good_a father_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o divide_v all_o thing_n into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n other_o that_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o last_o which_o be_v corruptible_a oromaze_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o mithra_n or_o the_o sun_n preside_v over_o the_o second_o and_o arimanes_n over_o the_o three_o it_o be_v plutarch_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o zoroaster_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o trust_v whole_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o by_o half_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o people_n with_o that_o of_o its_o neighbour_n however_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o sage_n of_o persia_n establish_a two_o principle_n the_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o whereof_o one_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o call_v the_o first_o oromaze_v and_o the_o second_o arimanes_n and_o say_v that_o among_o sensible_a thing_n nothing_o so_o well_o represent_v oromaze_v as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n nor_o arimanes_n as_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n they_o make_v certain_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afflict_v they_o and_o to_o the_o first_o to_o obtain_v happiness_n and_o good_a fortune_n the_o persian_n also_o say_v that_o oromazes_n be_v son_n of_o the_o day_n and_o arimanes_a child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a war_n that_o oromazes_n have_v make_v six_o god_n the_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o benevolence_n the_o 2._o of_o truth_n the_o 3._o of_o equity_n the_o 4._o of_o wisdom_n the_o 5._o of_o riches_n the_o 6._o of_o pleasure_n divinity_n which_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o make_v '_o they_o that_o after_o that_o oromaze_v become_v three_o time_n great_a and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o establish_v the_o dog-star_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n they_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o make_v twenty_o four_o god_n which_o he_o place_v in_o a_o egg_n but_o that_o arimanes_n have_v make_v as_o many_o but_o they_o break_v the_o egg_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o good_a that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o mischievous_a being_n and_o arimanes_n himself_o shall_v be_v entire_o destroy_v by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o unite_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o one_o only_a society_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o language_n among_o '_o they_o the_o magi_n pretend_v they_o know_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o have_v they_o as_o fool_n moreover_o strabo_n say_v the_o same_o herodotus_n suppose_a that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o god_n have_v human_a shape_v and_o cicero_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o wall_n nevertheless_o strabo_n often_o speak_v of_o their_o temple_n their_o altar_n and_o their_o statue_n which_o perhaps_o only_o regard_v the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o they_o learn_v part_n of_o their_o custom_n whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v nothing_o resemble_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o action_n of_o zerxes_n in_o burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n for_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elzeoir_n magis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la zerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la when_o they_o 131._o sacrifice_v they_o erect_v no_o altar_n they_o light_v no_o fire_n neither_o have_v they_o libation_n nor_o flute_n nor_o crown_n nor_o meal_n but_o he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_n go_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n whither_o he_o lead_v the_o victim_n there_o he_o invoke_v the_o divinity_n have_v a_o branch_n of_o myrtle_n upon_o his_o occasion_n tiara_n he_o beg_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n particular_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o be_v comprehend_v and_o for_o the_o king_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n after_z dismember_n his_o victim_n have_v boil_v its_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n than_o the_o magus_n that_o be_v present_a for_o without_o one_o of_o they_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v permit_v sing_v a_o o'th'god_n
prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n tertullian_n and_o even_o of_o origen_n himself_o dr._n cave_n end_v this_o life_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o speculative_a notion_n in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v that_o speculative_a error_n be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o man_n infallible_a nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o decide_v controversy_n these_o remark_n sufficient_o testify_v one_o can_v take_v those_o praise_n that_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o ancient_n a_o little_a too_o profuse_o as_o a_o absolute_a sign_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v approve_v on_o since_o dr._n cave_n after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n relate_v divers_a error_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o how_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o praise_n mr._n du_n pin_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a bibliothique_a p._n 160._o where_o he_o say_v he_o to_z admiration_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o exact_o of_o all_o our_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o think_v dr._n cave_n or_o mr._n du_n pin_n approve_v this_o thought_n of_o st._n justin_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o place_v among_o the_o error_n of_o this_o father_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v simple_o but_o a_o man_n bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v might_n nevertheless_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n steph._n it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n though_o i_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v his_o existence_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v only_o be_v say_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o choice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o in_o make_v a_o profession_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o man_n however_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o origen_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v leonidas_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v much_o care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v excessive_o curious_a and_o often_o tire_v his_o father_n in_o propose_v too_o many_o question_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n he_o study_v under_o clement_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o under_o ammonius_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a school_n of_o philosophy_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o those_o of_o aristotle_n as_o he_o believe_v reconcilable_a together_o they_o call_v he_o ammonius_n saccas_n because_o that_o before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n he_o have_v be_v a_o porter_n and_o gain_v his_o livelihood_n by_o carry_v sack_n of_o corn._n porphyry_n faith_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n to_o embrace_v the_o pagan_a religion_n but_o dr._n cave_n make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v origen_n be_v bear_v a_o heathen_a ammonius_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hierocles_n call_v he_o fat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o plotin_n who_o can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o school_n engage_v himself_o with_o much_o application_n to_o that_o of_o ammonius_n origen_n learn_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n under_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o plotin_n our_o author_n observe_v here_o that_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n call_v origen_n with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o speak_v porphyry_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o eunapius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o eunapiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z he_o be_v a_o condisciple_n of_o porphyry_n not_o at_o alexandria_n under_o ammonius_n but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o school_n of_o plotin_n porphyry_n have_v often_o see_v our_o origen_n at_o tyre_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o fellow-pupil_n be_v much_o young_a than_o he_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la porphyr_n wonder_n at_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v porphyry_n study_v with_o origen_n son_n of_o leonidas_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o origen_n he_o mean_v but_o another_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n leonidas_n father_n to_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o hinder_v his_o son_n from_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n his_o mother_n to_o no_o purpose_n employ_v her_o authority_n and_o tear_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o hide_v his_o garment_n so_o artificial_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o lodging_n with_o they_o by_o force_n leonidas_n good_n be_v confiscate_v origen_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n without_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n at_o alexandria_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la afterward_o famous_a for_o his_o heresy_n but_o origen_n live_v not_o long_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n he_o open_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v literature_n which_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o become_v much_o more_o learned_a himself_o in_o instruct_v other_o by_o which_o he_o acquire_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v a_o colleague_n or_o successor_n to_o clement_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v that_o he_o draw_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o auditor_n he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v off_o teach_v his_o school_n and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o employ_v that_o many_o of_o those_o he_o have_v instruct_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v plutarch_n serenus_n heraclidus_fw-la heron_n and_o herais_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n die_v as_o constant_o as_o any_o of_o the_o four_o man_n i_o have_v name_v during_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o persecution_n origen_n not_o content_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n visit_v those_o also_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n accompany_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n endanger_v his_o life_n a_o thousand_o time_n during_o the_o government_n of_o letus_fw-la and_o aquila_n who_o be_v one_o after_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n 228._o origen_n do_v a_o action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v by_o some_o as_o blame_v by_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o encumber_v himself_o with_o matrimony_n and_o find_v he_o be_v of_o a_o unfit_a temperament_n to_o preserve_v himself_o chaste_a in_o a_o single_a life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o youthful_a desire_n some_o say_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o application_n of_o some_o remedy_n and_o origen_n other_o of_o a_o knife_n he_o think_v himself_o authorize_v in_o it_o from_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n or_o parish_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o like_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a minister_n and_o their_o curate_n he_o consider_v this_o subject_a under_o two_o head_n viz._n 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o assistant_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n 2._o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o same_o inherent_a right_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a specific_a order_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o gradu_fw-la but_o in_o ordine_fw-la to_o confirm_v this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n too_o long_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o abstract_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v not_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o choose_v his_o own_o subject_a to_o preach_v upon_o not_o absolve_v offender_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n first_o obtain_v in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v when_o leave_n be_v give_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o subordinate_a office_n first_o of_o deacon_n which_o because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_o contest_v about_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a on_o it_o in_o short_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o stand_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n be_v the_o same_o mention_a act_n 6.2_o to_o serve_v table_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deacon_n of_o meat_n and_o cup_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralles_n p._n 48._o then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o subdeacons_n who_o number_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o deacon_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n beside_o these_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o acolyte_n exorcist_n and_o lictor_n which_o be_v only_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o presbyter_n show_v how_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v so_o like_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o among_o other_o qualification_n learning_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v one_o passage_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n about_o it_o viz._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1_o pag_n 207._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a demonstration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o help_v we_o to_o the_o more_o evident_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o logic_n p_o 233._o call_v it_o a_o hedge_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o sophist_n that_o it_o give_v we_o great_a light_n due_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o circumvent_v by_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o father_n pag._n 472._o lib._n 6._o strom._n complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o day_n that_o shun_v philosophy_n lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o child_n do_v hobgoblin_n because_o they_o see_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n brain_n be_v intoxicate_v by_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o thereby_o become_v author_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o whosoever_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o use_v it_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o more_o demonstrative_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o other_o strom._n lib._n pag._n 204._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n add_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o philosophy_n only_o shall_v be_v condemn_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o the_o mean_a art_n even_o those_o of_o a_o smith_n and_o shipwright_n which_o be_v as_o much_o human_a shall_v be_v commend_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o have_v get_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o they_o ascend_v high_a unto_o the_o true_a philosophy_n make_v this_o humane_a philosophy_n guide_v unto_o a_o preparatory_a for_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 207._o i_o have_v be_v full_a upon_o these_o citation_n because_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v now_o a_o day_n with_o human_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a sacrament_n into_o church-membership_n here_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o heathen_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o catechize_v one_o which_o be_v candidate_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v adapt_v to_o their_o capacity_n be_v discourse_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o less_o mysterious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o rank_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o superior_a rank_n of_o perfecti_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n haer._n pag._n 89._o who_o stay_v not_o only_o at_o sermon_n but_o prayer_n too_o afterward_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n pag._n 141._o our_o author_n bring_v we_o example_n where_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n so_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n choose_v in_o their_o place_n 7._o chap._n seven_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o church-censure_n and_o say_v that_o schism_n heresy_n covetousness_n gluttony_n fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a couâ—ts_n but_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n he_o give_v we_o example_n in_o ninus_n clementianus_n and_o florus_n who_o undergo_v three_o year_n penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n be_v both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a parish_n come_v over_o to_o assist_v that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v free_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n the_o manner_n tertullian_n decribe_v thus_o after_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v over_o than_o follow_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a preludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o holy_a commerce_n approved_n elder_n preside_v there_o who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n tertull._n apol._n cap._n 39_o p._n 709._o those_o who_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n if_o they_o return_v again_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v elegant_o describe_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n let_v they_o knock_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o not_o break_v they_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o let_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a tent_n but_o arm_v with_o modesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deserter_n let_v they_o resume_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o battle_n let_v they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o modesty_n and_o
the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n some_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n and_o some_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n there_o be_v yet_o another_o feast_n among_o they_o call_v by_o we_o epiphany_n mention_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o author_n observe_v they_o keep_v no_o other_o saint_n day_n nor_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n saint_n but_o plain_a matthew_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o own_o martyr_n praise_v their_o action_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o imitation_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n last_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o their_o festival_n be_v not_o time_n of_o revel_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o religious_a employment_n x._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n our_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o baptise_a in_o some_o church_n the_o new_a member_n have_v milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o some_o place_n before_o they_o pray_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n they_o have_v exorcism_n before_o baptism_n and_o unction_n after_o and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o ceremony_n which_o creep_v in_o partly_o by_o a_o misunderstand_a some_o text_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n yet_o the_o church_n retain_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o custom_n without_o impose_v or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o of_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o our_o author_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o he_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v that_o any_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o rite_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n its_o self_n but_o in_o the_o fast_a that_o precede_v it_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n other_o more_z some_o forty_o hour_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o our_o age_n but_o long_o before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o now_o do_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o fast_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o soter_n viz._n anicetus_n pius_n higynus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n they_o never_o celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o asiatic_n neither_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o people_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o peaceable_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o do_v otherwise_o observe_v it_o and_o never_o any_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o their_o predecessor_n though_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o do_v keep_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bless_a polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o though_o anicetus_n can_v never_o persuade_v polycarp_n nor_o polycarp_n anicetus_n to_o be_v of_o each_o other_o mind_n yet_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n in_o honour_n to_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d same_o day_n retain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o pag._n 192_o 193._o after_o all_o our_o author_n conclude_v with_o a_o most_o passionate_a exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o protest_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n whatever_o but_o have_v endeavour_v a_o plain_a full_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o truth_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o ancient_a thing_n and_o handle_v most_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o cite_v his_o authority_n all_o along_o in_o short_a he_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o every_o party_n may_v see_v their_o error_n without_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o exposer_n he_o have_v give_v a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n name_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o also_o their_o age_n and_o country_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o original_a of_o some_o custom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v chief_o practise_v st._n clementis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la dvae_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthâ—os_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la patricio_n junio_n gottifredo_n vendelino_n &_o johan._n bapt._n cotelerio_n recensuit_fw-la &_o notarum_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la adjecit_fw-la paulus_n colemesius_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lambethanae_fw-la curator_n accedit_fw-la thomae_fw-la brunonis_fw-la canonici_fw-la windesoriensis_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n his_o subnexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistolae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la singulares_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la editae_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la facile_fw-la obviae_fw-la london_n impensis_fw-la jacobi_n adamson_n 1687._o in_o 120._o pag._n 377._o 1._o these_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n which_o be_v know_v only_o by_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n ago_o by_o patricius_n junius_n who_o find_v they_o join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o famous_a ms._n of_o alexandria_n this_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o they_o a_o latin_a version_n and_o notes_n william_n burton_n translate_v they_o into_o english_a in_o 1677_o and_o add_v likewise_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o much_o large_a than_o those_o of_o junius_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v soon_o become_v scarce_o it_o be_v imitate_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1654._o and_o jochim_n john_n maderus_n add_v to_o it_o a_o new_a preface_n since_o that_o time_n the_o edition_n have_v appear_v in_o twelves_o by_o dr_n fall_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n cotelier_n in_o folio_n here_o be_v a_o five_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n colomies_n who_o have_v compare_v the_o precedent_a edition_n with_o the_o ms._n whence_o they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o learned_a junius_n be_v some_o time_n mistake_v and_o have_v in_o the_o read_n this_o ms._n put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n hereof_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o little_a mention_n of_o a_o small_a dissertation_n which_o mr._n colomies_n place_v before_o st._n clement_n entitle_v de_fw-fr clementis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vandelini_fw-la divinatio_fw-la this_o vandelin_n be_v tutor_n to_o the_o famous_a gassendus_fw-la and_o die_v cannon_n of_o ghent_n he_o believe_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v near_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n at_o chersone_n in_o pontus_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o ancient_n all_o agree_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o nor_o upon_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n clxxix_o vandelin_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o old_a breviaries_n and_o martyrology_n after_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n be_v write_v as_o his_o
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
what_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o oblige_v never_o to_o relate_v 205.209_o in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o fact_n as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o particular_a relation_n or_o common_a report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a nor_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o certainty_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n that_o many_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o we_o often_o see_v person_n cry_v down_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v real_o very_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n immediate_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o most_o suspect_v thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n but_o suspicion_n be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v expect_v this_o rule_n require_v no_o example_n to_o be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o more_o these_o example_n do_v appear_v extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a the_o more_o they_o annoy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v prodigious_a 8._o it_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o take_v a_o party_n in_o question_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v lawful_o divide_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v simple_o to_o relate_v their_o opinion_n when_o that_o be_v requisite_a because_o absolute_o to_o assert_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o prove_v much_o at_o large_a 228._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o passage_n in_o latin_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v neither_o of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n because_o these_o citation_n discourage_v their_o auditor_n by_o give_v they_o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v unavoidable_a distraction_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o its_o pretend_a the_o whole_a sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v do_v some_o few_o age_n ago_o in_o france_n or_o to_o preach_v as_o much_o or_o more_o latin_a and_o greek_a than_o french_a as_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n we_o judge_v now_o pursue_v the_o author_n that_o our_o father_n have_v do_v very_o wise_o to_o change_v these_o custom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o if_o we_o perfect_o banish_v from_o our_o christian_a discourse_n all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o afterward_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o tedious_a iii_o all_o the_o study_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o acquire_v himself_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o tend_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o create_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o particular_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o what_o be_v most_o neglect_a because_o good_a and_o solid_a proof_n be_v always_o truth_n which_o appear_v common_a and_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o more_o to_o what_o may_v render_v the_o orator_n admirable_a than_o what_o may_v efficacious_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o appear_v famous_a hinder_v we_o from_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n if_o we_o shall_v retrench_v say_v the_o author_n from_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n that_o be_v hear_v every_o day_n all_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v to_o any_o honest_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v remain_v will_v be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o often_o nothing_o at_o at_o all_o to_o remedy_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o contestable_a maxim_n that_o a_o orator_n ought_v to_o prove_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o advance_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n in_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n or_o clearness_n the_o very_a exordium_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eloquence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contrary_a as_o they_o appear_v adorn_v and_o polish_v with_o more_o artifice_n similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a ornament_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v suffer_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o frequent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n that_o they_o give_v not_o leisure_n to_o the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v similitude_n but_o not_o in_o vile_a false_a lustre_n against_o which_o the_o author_n declaim_v in_o many_o place_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o assert_n that_o experience_n have_v make_v roman_n catholic_n preacher_n a_o long_a time_n since_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o choose_v one_o important_a subject_n only_o which_o shall_v be_v treat_v thorough_o on_o in_o a_o sermon_n than_o only_o to_o make_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o on_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o make_v this_o choice_n we_o too_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o considerable_a defect_n which_o consist_v in_o fix_v on_o such_o text_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o curious_a thing_n 261._o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o pursue_v the_o author_n which_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o our_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n such_o a_o subject_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o say_v many_o particular_a thing_n know_v but_o of_o few_o though_o it_o never_o appear_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n than_o what_o it_o one_o day_n do_v which_o be_v to_o oblige_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a sermon_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o half_a apparent_o our_o author_n will_v not_o approve_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n who_o have_v take_v his_o text_n upon_o matt._n 10._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v these_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n begin_v his_o sermon_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n my_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o a_o sermon_n ought_v common_o to_o be_v somewhat_o general_a according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o auditory_a be_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o predestination_n seq_n he_o maintain_v there_o be_v almost_o always_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a do_v by_o undertake_v thorough_o to_o expound_v these_o great_a truth_n to_o uphold_v they_o with_o all_o theiâ—_n proof_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n as_o to_o predestination_n how_o able_a say_v he_o and_o prudent_a soever_o a_o preacher_n be_v he_o can_v treat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o without_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n such_o perplexity_n as_o he_o can_v so_o well_o dissipate_v but_o that_o there_o will_v always_o some_o doubt_n remain_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o the_o people_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o establish_v they_o and_o each_o man_n be_v always_o more_o persuade_v of_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v understanding_n person_n have_v these_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o doubt_v when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o without_o a_o design_n of_o examine_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o ill_a proof_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v thereof_o be_v
inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n against_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o mr_n pajon_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n rotterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n acher_n 1687_o in_o twelve_o page_n 419._o this_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n pajons_n sentiment_n but_o suppose_v they_o may_v with_o their_o author_n mr._n jurieu_o be_v think_v to_o have_v past_o it_o over_o in_o silence_n till_o he_o find_v that_o mr._n pajon_n be_v not_o without_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o root_n out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v plant_v before_o they_o be_v fix_v too_o deep_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n raise_v our_o church_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o tomb_n purify_v from_o the_o corruption_n which_o begin_v to_o prey_n upon_o they_o indeed_o mr._n papin_n be_v dispose_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o if_o mr._n jurieu_o shall_v turn_v his_o arm_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fate_n than_o that_o of_o patroclus_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n will_v therefore_o contend_v with_o hector_n and_o be_v soon_o foil_v by_o that_o hero_n our_o author_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o refutation_n and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o say_v in_o a_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o refute_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o commence_v for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o public_a say_v mr._n jurieu_o must_v pardon_v i_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o my_o leisure_n for_o something_o else_o if_o he_o meaning_n mr._n papin_n have_v propose_v his_o â—_z with_o submission_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o lesson_n read_v to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o interrogate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n after_o this_o severe_a reprimand_n our_o author_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o follower_n of_o mr._n pajon_n they_o say_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v do_v through_o his_o vast_a intelligence_n conceive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o concurrence_n of_o its_o divers_a spring_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o create_v the_o universe_n upon_o the_o project_n which_o he_o have_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o have_v chain_v and_o tie_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a machine_n in_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o indissolvable_a connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o event_n we_o have_v know_v to_o happen_v and_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o a_o word_n this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o impression_n which_o every_o part_n of_o nature_n have_v receive_v suffice_v to_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o new_a action_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o machine_n who_o spring_n turn_v regular_o and_o god_n after_o have_v create_v second_o cause_n have_v leave_v themselves_o to_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o first_o motion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o these_o divine_n that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o decree_n by_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v that_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o never_o interrupt_v the_o general_n order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o will_n in_o particular_a event_n this_o system_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o father_n malebranch_n mr._n jurieu_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n immediate_o concur_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o beside_o this_o first_o impression_n and_o general_n motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n he_o lend_v his_o immediate_a concurrence_n to_o all_o event_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o vigorous_o attack_n the_o system_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o pretend_v first_o that_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o destroy_v the_o infinite_a dependence_n of_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o power_n to_o act_n for_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a action_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n out_o of_o their_o nothingness_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o into_o the_o quality_n of_o little_a divinity_n which_o can_v dispose_v of_o event_n one_o may_v even_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o independence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n be_v always_o the_o first_o mover_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o impression_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n whereas_o that_o be_v always_o to_o weaken_v this_o truth_n of_o nothingness_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o divinity_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a abysses_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n which_o seem_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o immediate_a operation_n continue_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o explain_v how_o object_n strike_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o blood_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v strike_v by_o sensible_a object_n nor_o excite_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o if_o on_o one_o side_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v touch_v it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o material_a part_n it_o can_v move_v the_o body_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o a_o continual_a concurrence_n of_o providence_n to_o maintain_v and_o form_v the_o commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o every_o object_n god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n produce_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o such_o object_n the_o fine_a objection_n against_o this_o system_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o deny_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o ruin_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n you_o demand_v of_o god_n perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o happy_a fruitfulness_n but_o if_o god_n intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o cause_n who_o effect_n be_v inevitable_a than_o nothing_o be_v more_o useless_a than_o this_o prayer_n for_o thing_n will_v happen-necessary_o as_o they_o must_v happen_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o god_n intervene_v and_o break_v this_o chain_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o to_o punish_v crime_n or_o reward_n virtue_n he_o invert_v the_o general_n order_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v do_v a_o miracle_n thus_o add_v mr._n jurieu_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insipid_a than_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o must_v thank_v god_n because_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o chain_a together_o of_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o temperament_n of_o courage_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o enemy_n be_v dispose_v to_o fearfulness_n whereas_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o immediate_a operation_n god_n without_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v victory_n to_o his_o people_n
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
full_a of_o such_o passage_n as_o intimate_v that_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a efficaciousness_n independent_a of_o external_n circumstance_n act_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o grace_n penerate_v even_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o secret_a faculty_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o system_fw-la of_o these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o of_o philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o philosophy_n persuade_v by_o a_o happy_a concourse_n of_o circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o its_o eloquence_n turn_v of_o wit_n art_n of_o well_o manage_v its_o disposition_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o its_o address_n which_o must_v give_v a_o air_n of_o evidence_n to_o all_o its_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o use_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o force_n which_o necessitate_v or_o attribute_n to_o they_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o new_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v display_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o feel_v a_o certain_a secret_a charm_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o evangelic_n object_n which_o begin_v to_o wean_v it_o from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n in_o fine_a it_o cause_v prevent_v and_o overrule_a grace_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o god_n second_o our_o endeavour_n and_o place_n we_o in_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o also_o act_n immediate_o upon_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o proof_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o here_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o concourse_n and_o order_n of_o circumstance_n be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o admittance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o great_a wit_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n although_o say_v he_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n the_o church_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o great_a wit_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n we_o may_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o the_o most_o elevate_v devotion_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v common_a person_n however_o we_o find_v a_o few_o great_a man_n who_o be_v as_o exemplary_a for_o their_o piety_n as_o merit_n mr._n jurieu_o himself_o be_v a_o example_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o reproach_n which_o be_v always_o cast_v upon_o great_a wit_n they_o often_o resemble_v person_n who_o gust_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n but_o meat_n well_o season_v ignorance_n more_o sure_o find_v devotees_n now_o if_o according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o light_a shall_v have_v more_o zeal_n and_o certainty_n in_o religion_n than_o mean_a spirit_n wherefore_o add_v mr_n jurieu_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o these_o devout_a soul_n these_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n at_o goa_n at_o leyden_n 1687._o in_o 125._o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o general_n what_o the_o inquisition_n be_v some_o book_n have_v give_v such_o description_n of_o it_o and_o not_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o one_o can_v read_v without_o horror_n and_o great_a emotion_n it_o be_v even_o very_o surpize_v to_o reflect_v that_o religion_n that_o ought_v to_o inspire_v its_o follower_n with_o justice_n and_o humanity_n can_v authorize_v these_o barbarous_a formality_n and_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o make_v this_o tribunal_n so_o formidable_a but_o few_o man_n know_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o pass_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v almost_o impenetrable_a this_o author_n be_v one_o that_o inform_v we_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n that_o relate_v this_o sorrowful_a adventure_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o regret_n that_o he_o make_v it_o public_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n according_a to_o their_o general_n custom_n have_v force_v a_o oath_n from_o he_o never_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n some_o pious_a person_n that_o be_v timorous_a strengthen_v his_o scruple_n till_o other_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n convince_v he_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a dispense_v he_o from_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o his_o tormentor_n his_o relation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o suspect_v as_o his_o delay_n show_v he_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o publish_v it_o since_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o return_n so_o that_o his_o resentment_n be_v lessen_v by_o time_n it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o part_n in_o his_o recital_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o well_n instruct_v in_o divinity_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v into_o the_o indies_n which_o he_o prosecute_v and_o land_a at_o daman_n a_o east-india_n town_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o portuguese_a which_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a people_n live_v and_o the_o french_a catholic_n be_v heretic_n when_o compare_v to_o they_o they_o use_v to_o carry_v into_o their_o assembly_n the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n he_o must_v at_o least_o kiss_v the_o image_n our_o traveller_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o at_o this_o sight_n from_o laugh_v at_o they_o all_o the_o devotee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o his_o refusal_n render_v his_o faith_n suspicious_a some_o time_n after_o be_v at_o a_o portuguese_n gentleman_n house_n who_o always_o have_v a_o image_n in_o his_o bed_n which_o he_o kiss_v with_o much_o ardour_n our_o author_n instruct_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o heretic_n interpret_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n much_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o moderate_a it_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n see_v a_o crucifix_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n pious_o advise_v he_o to_o cover_v this_o image_n lest_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o amorous_a adventure_n in_o his_o bed_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n have_v the_o imprudence_n to_o laugh_v the_o scruple_n appear_v to_o he_o so_o very_o pleasant_a and_o to_o make_v some_o profane_a raileries_n upon_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n which_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o favour_n until_o they_o have_v lock_v up_o their_o chaplet_n and_o cover_v all_o the_o image_n in_o their_o chamber_n this_o multitude_n of_o crime_n make_v he_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o s._n office_n beside_o he_o have_v another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o make_v frequent_a visit_n to_o a_o lady_n which_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o inquisition_n this_o priest_n be_v very_o much_o disgu_v at_o it_o and_o some_o appearance_n give_v he_o great_a disquiet_n this_o jealousy_n animate_v his_o zeal_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o rival_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o his_o horrible_a prison_n be_v capable_a to_o touch_v the_o hard_a heart_n with_o compassion_n the_o stench_n and_o darkness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o fifty_o person_n strangle_v themselves_o with_o despair_n he_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o goa_n where_o reside_v the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n inquisition_n in_o the_o indies_n all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o find_v there_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o light_a chain_n of_o all_o the_o criminal_n he_o have_v there_o the_o mortification_n to_o see_v his_o rival_n there_o who_o come_v to_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o unworthy_a triumph_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v despoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v they_o shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n when_o first_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a prison_n of_o the_o s._n office_n the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o administer_v to_o any_o one_o there_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v mass_n there_o reign_v so_o
in_fw-la quibus_fw-la carmelitana_n religio_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la ensign_fw-la viri_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la servatis_fw-la principalioribus_fw-la observantiis_fw-la carmelitanae_n religionis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la votis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o antiqua_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la perfectè_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la religio_fw-la adjunctisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la novas_fw-la religiones_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it quam_fw-la in_o oâ—cidente_fw-la fundaverunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la veluti_fw-la secunda_fw-la religionis_fw-la atate_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la eremitae_fw-la anachoretae_fw-la solitarii_fw-la ascetae_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ac_fw-la coenobitae_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr carmelo_n singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la captivitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la totus_fw-la pene_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o assyrios_fw-la fuit_fw-la translatus_fw-la carmelitae_n natali_fw-la religionis_fw-la solo_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la saeculis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1290._o quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la saracenis_fw-la è_fw-it carmelo_n expulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discalceati_fw-la anno_fw-la 1631._o recuperarunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la carmelitae_n quâ—mplurimi_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n vigesimus_fw-la quarâ—us_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n praesul_fw-la sanae_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n monachoâ—um_fw-la qui_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la dicant_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aemuli_fw-la qut_fw-la etiam_fw-la monachisâ—um_fw-la cyrilli_n fabellam_fw-la malè_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la carmelita_n inde_fw-la assumptus_fw-la in_o patriarcham_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la &_o in_o ephesiono_n concilio_n caelestini_n primi_fw-la legatus_fw-la s._n anastasius_n martyr_n petrus_n eremita_n s._n antonius_n abbas_n s._n hilarion_n s._n basilius_n s._n pachomius_n s._n simplicianus_n magister_n s._n augustini_fw-la s._n romanus_n monachus_n director_n s._n benedicti_fw-la v._n f._n gerardus_n institutor_n hospitaliorum_fw-la s._n johannis_n baptistae_n s._n hieronymus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n s._n honoratus_n fundâ—â—or_n monasterii_fw-la lirinensis_n in_o gallo-provincia_n s._n cassianus_n fundator_fw-la monasterii_fw-la massiliensis_n s._n victoris_fw-la s._n palladius_n scotorâ—â—_n apostolus_fw-la cyrillus_n constantinopolitanus_n &_o alii_fw-la pene_fw-la innumeri_fw-la sed_fw-la omitâ—erenoâ—_n possum_fw-la simonem_fw-la stochium_fw-la cui_fw-la beata_fw-la virgo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la scapulare_fw-la concessit_fw-la cujus_fw-la dovotae_fw-la gâ—â—â—atiani_n deinde_fw-la privilegium_fw-la buâ—lae_fw-la sabbatinae_fw-la voluit_fw-la annexum_fw-la ut_fw-la devotum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tueri_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la &_o per_fw-la innumeros_fw-la carmelitanae_n propheticae_fw-la &_o elianae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la professores_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la mundi_fw-la durature_n osâ—enderet_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la nostrum_fw-la eliam_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetas_fw-la facit_fw-la successores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se._n have_v thesis_n deo_n dante_o &_o auspice_n deiparâ_fw-la ordinis_fw-la patronâ_fw-la tuâ—bitur_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la provinciae_fw-la tholosae_fw-la bitteris_n congregatis_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la aprilis_fw-la anni_fw-la 1682._o hora_fw-la secunda_fw-la pomerâ—diana_fw-la apud_fw-la carmelitas_fw-la r._n p._n philippus_n teissier_n carmelita_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctor_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la defensae_fw-la hae_fw-la thesis_n per_fw-la triduum_fw-la the_o print_a copy_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v so_o very_o scarce_o say_v our_o abridger_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n two_o of_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v very_o defective_a and_o as_o ill_o decipher_v but_o happy_o one_o supply_v what_o the_o other_o want_v so_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o book_n that_o he_o sometime_o consult_v he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v avoid_v any_o considerable_a fault_n that_o may_v have_v slip_v into_o this_o edition_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carmelite_n father_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v there_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o word_n or_o so_o which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o affair_n itself_o the_o book_n that_o assist_v he_o be_v entitle_v elias_n thesbite_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n 1631._o it_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n read_v and_o curious_a inquiry_n but_o there_o be_v many_o fancy_n and_o chimera_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thesis_n of_o bezier_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v public_o maintain_v as_o constant_a truth_n for_o the_o least_o advantage_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o benefit_n of_o tradition_n they_o maintain_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o please_v the_o incredulous_a take_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o thence_o to_o insult_v over_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n to_o introduce_v so_o many_o fabulous_a story_n permit_v i_o say_v our_o abridger_n to_o cite_v here_o a_o thought_n of_o mr._n rohault_n that_o celebrate_a philosopher_n who_o posthumous_n work_v be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a after_o this_o edition_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o physics_n that_o nothing_o have_v prodoce_v more_o unhappy_a disposition_n in_o scholar_n than_o to_o see_v those_o who_o public_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o always_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o thing_n pass_v only_o for_o probability_n they_o look_v not_o on_o study_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v new_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o sport_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n upâ—n_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v only_o so_o to_o confound_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n by_o some_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v both_o without_o ever_o appear_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o any_o argument_n how_o unreasonable_a soever_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o general_a success_n of_o all_o public_a action_n where_o often_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n opinion_n be_v alternative_o deliver_v perfect_o contrary_a and_o equal_o triumph_v without_o any_o tenet_n be_v the_o better_o clear_v or_o truth_n the_o more_o establish_v i_o do_v think_v continue_v he_o that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v defend_v all_o the_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n as_o true_a be_v very_o proper_a to_o convert_n socinian_n isaaci_fw-la vossii_n variarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la libre_fw-la at_o london_n 1685._o in_o quarto_n mr._n vossius_fw-la begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a city_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v several_a thought_n which_o appear_v incredible_a to_o many_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n the_o wall_n be_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o pace_n round_o although_o '_o they_o enclose_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o tiber_n which_o contain_v twenty_o thousand_o pace_n and_o if_o so_o the_o circumference_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o pace_n without_o the_o suburb_n our_o author_n in_o take_v they_o into_o the_o computation_n find_v that_o the_o whole_a contain_v 72_o thousand_o pace_n in_o so_o much_o that_o its_o area_n or_o content_a be_v great_a by_o 3_o 11_o than_o that_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o square_a city_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n appear_v to_o we_o already_o of_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o add_v to_o it_o that_o part_n beyond_o the_o tiber_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v count_v because_o they_o do_v not_o former_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n of_o nero_n encompass_v rome_n on_o that_o side_n and_o it_o be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o extent_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o city_n in_o europe_n so_o large_a he_o dare_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o quarter_n on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o ocriculum_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 36_o thousand_o pace_n but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o take_v up_o much_o land_n upon_o the_o janicule_n the_o neighbour_a mountain_n and_o along_o the_o way_n of_o flaminius_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n enter_v in_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n it_o be_v necessary_o full_a of_o house_n he_o propose_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n and_o answer_v they_o very_o learned_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o wall_n